humane_a nature_n assume_v so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o one_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n root_v in_o the_o divine_a stock_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o that_o person_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n the_o same_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n after_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o become_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o subsist_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n now_o after_o he_o come_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o he_o call_v the_o word_n and_o who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o do_v afterward_o become_v man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n in_o the_o nature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o divinity_n be_v absorb_v by_o or_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o humanity_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v a_o person_n before_o draws_z the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o that_o now_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n because_o both_o the_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o that_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o this_o union_n this_o union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o union_n next_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o union_n as_o a_o unity_n trinitatem_fw-la summa_fw-la illa_fw-la trinÃtas_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la the_o high_a trinity_n have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o this_o trinity_n that_o these_o three_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v one_o one_o not_o by_o any_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o one_o in_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o person_n remain_v distinct_a but_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o union_n next_o that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v god_n by_o this_o union_n god_n communicate_v himself_o after_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o creature_n in_o creation_n be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a under_o god_n to_o illustrate_v yet_o far_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o union_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o mystical_a union_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n yet_o a_o believer_n remain_v a_o true_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a person_n though_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n yet_o christ_n and_o believer_n remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o this_o other_o union_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o subsist_v whole_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o give_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o any_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o support_v it_o it_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o union_n and_o all_o other_o union_n yet_o a_o little_a far_o to_o illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a this_o union_n be_v so_o near_o individual_a inseparable_a indissoluble_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n will_v not_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o seek_v for_o apprehend_v out_o of_o this_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o seek_v for_o apprehend_v in_o that_o most_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v ought_v not_o not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v out_o of_o but_o within_o the_o most_o intimate_a embrace_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o assume_v it_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o any_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o passage_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v calvin_n be_v this_o when_o once_o we_o have_v christ_n than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o no_o where_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n so_o
we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 17.7_o where_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v that_o whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v himself_o near_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o sweet_a and_o kind_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v actual_o communicate_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o the_o thirteen_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n unto_o god_n cyprian_a nexus_fw-la unionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la cyril_n quod_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o tie_v the_o knot_n between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o christ_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o cyprian_a christ_n will_v be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v this_o will_v be_v illustrate_v by_o consider_v that_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o these_o word_n be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a word_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o i_o remember_v cyril_n say_v of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a text_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v modest_o give_v as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n here_o be_v three_o great_a union_n insinuate_v in_o this_o text._n 1_o the_o essential_a union_n 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o mystical_a union_n all_o these_o three_o great_a union_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o essential_a union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n in_o the_o selfsame_a essence_n in_o those_o word_n in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v all_o his_o perfection_n unto_o i_o by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n filii_fw-la inspecto_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la unitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la ac_fw-la filii_fw-la or_o else_o as_o another_o learned_a divine_a expound_v this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v once_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v see_v both_o at_o once_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n essence_n and_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o i_o mysterium_fw-la percipietis_fw-la divinae_fw-la meae_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n expound_v those_o word_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o my_o divine_a incarnation_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o divinity_n and_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o i_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n not_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n relate_v to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n be_v personal_o make_v in_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n viz._n that_o part_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o seed_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n principio_fw-la sicut_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la sicut_fw-la contentum_fw-la in_o continente_fw-la sicut_fw-la palm_n in_fw-la vite_fw-la sicut_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o fontali_fw-la principio_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o head_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o one_o explain_v this_o phrase_n as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o its_o fontal_a principle_n this_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o scripture_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrysostome_n interpret_v thus_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o head_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v under_o christ_n as_o their_o common_a head_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o you_o in_o i_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v further_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v man_n sine_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la servant_n &_o conservante_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o nature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o save_n and_o conserve_n cause_n and_o as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n set_v down_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o in_o christ_n as_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o head_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n expression_n be_v cyril_n consummati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reductique_a ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la mediatione_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la cyril_n we_o be_v consummate_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o
my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n second_o christ_n suffer_v natural_a death_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n now_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v that_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n have_v full_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v because_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o that_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o sin_v humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o afterward_o do_v assume_v it_o that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o humane_a nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o be_v please_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sin_n once_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v already_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o our_o nature_n christ_n do_v already_o stand_v possess_v of_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n set_v above_o sorrow_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v or_o long_a for_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o christ_n assure_v they_o of_o joh._n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v participate_v and_o share_v in_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v so_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v therefore_o enrich_v that_o he_o may_v enrich_v believer_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n share_v in_o glory_n in_o common_a only_o reserve_v the_o difference_n between_o head_n and_o member_n christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n believer_n have_v glory_n as_o member_n christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o those_o misery_n we_o be_v now_o obnoxious_a to_o whenas_o we_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a christ_n shall_v leave_v they_o under_o those_o misery_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o 17._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v a_o stand_a monument_n before_o their_o eye_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o because_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o this_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o near_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n viz._n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v advance_v unto_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o great_a text_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a express_v it_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n as_o if_o so_o be_v this_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o how_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o through_o his_o humanity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v that_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v true_a god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o
emmanvel_o or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n explicate_v and_o apply_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o xxx_o sermon_n preach_v by_o john_n row_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v by_o samuel_n lee_n london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n bookseller_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n near_o the_o inner_a temple-gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1680._o to_o the_o pious_a reader_n this_o treatise_n here_o present_v to_o thy_o eye_n first_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o gracious_a society_n by_o that_o gospel-trumpet_n mr._n john_n row_n it_o be_v a_o darling-child_n bring_v forth_o from_o a_o judicious_a head_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n the_o ancient_n compare_v john_n to_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o cherubim_n because_o soar_v high_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n our_o john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sweet_o attempt_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o union_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n together_o 2.10_o luk._n 2.10_o the_o heavenly_a host_n answer_v in_o a_o heavenly_a anthem_n to_o that_o single_a angel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o all_o people_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o behold_v here_o one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o zion_n sing_v his_o epiphonema_n to_o they_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a indeed_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v mystery_n unaccountable_a by_o angel_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o its_o influence_n shall_v never_o forsake_v the_o harp_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n none_o but_o who_o be_v assume_v into_o that_o glorious_a union_n can_v exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 5.5_o rev._n 5.5_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n can_v not_o unloose_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o must_v weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v admire_a adore_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o most_o profound_a meditation_n and_o delight_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v let_v none_o presume_v to_o count_v impertinent_a to_o dive_v into_o though_o they_o can_v feel_v no_o bottom_n they_o will_v find_v more_o amiable_a gem_n than_o pearl_n and_o coral_n adhere_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o adamantine_a rock_n in_o this_o unfathomable_a abyss_n true_o none_o can_v full_o explain_v this_o union_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o to_o delineate_v some_o glitter_a ray_n that_o stream_n from_o it_o require_v deep_a communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o union_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o pleasure_n flow_v in_o upon_o the_o palate_n of_o angel_n as_o they_o stand_v drink_v of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n neither_o can_v they_o transfuse_v or_o pour_v out_o those_o paradise-river_n into_o our_o break_a cistern_n how_o far_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v add_v to_o the_o point_n i_o rather_o leave_v to_o the_o candidate_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o determine_v each_o may_v see_v deep_o into_o their_o own_o notion_n than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o conceive_v than_o express_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o leave_v for_o all_o age_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ever_o be_v utter_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o other_o he_o have_v render_v some_o thing_n more_o intelligible_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o common_a capacity_n the_o cherubim_n that_o stand_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o crown_a mercy-seat_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o exod._n 25.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o but_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o through_o it_o it_o be_v not_o transparent_a gold_n like_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n 21.21_o rev._n 21.21_o but_o too_o thick_a a_o plate_n of_o ophir_n for_o a_o angel_n eye_n to_o pierce_v they_o may_v pry_v into_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v saint_n thither_o much_o less_o can_v man_n and_o man_n fall_v receive_v or_o sustain_v wing_n strong_a enough_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o amaze_a firmament_n what_o god_n bathe_v make_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o exterior_a heaven_n have_v a_o terminate_a bound_n because_o a_o creature_n though_o it_o pose_v astronomy_n itself_o to_o measure_n and_o square_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v infinite_o true_a though_o our_o finite_a and_o crooked_a thought_n can_v never_o unfold_v or_o draw_v a_o parallel_n what_o scripture_n reveal_v though_o it_o do_v not_o full_o unveil_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o study_v and_o embrace_v divine_a love_n say_v the_o platonist_n make_v the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o more_o capacious_a and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o all_o create_a love_n it_o will_v never_o take_v a_o saint_n he_o find_v a_o bottom_n in_o all_o create_a joy_n and_o not_o like_o the_o sea_n the_o fresh_a at_o the_o bottom_n but_o sometime_o more_o salt_n and_o bitter_a but_o uncreated_a love_n have_v no_o shore_n nor_o centre_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v upward_o still_o high_o and_o sweet_a these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o pass_v kidron_n and_o olivet_n let_v we_o a_o while_n step_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o study_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v in_o we_o what_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n 1â—_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n and_o then_o draw_v spiritual_a and_o sweet_a consequence_n from_o above_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o second_o person_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n or_o abraham_n or_o paul_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o all_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o grace_n may_v triumph_v in_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o lie_v in_o david_n inn_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mansion_n that_o be_v above_o in_o that_o zion_n of_o zions_n be_v not_o he_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o canaan_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o he_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o he_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o joseph_n son_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o erect_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o sublime_a ladder_n into_o heaven_n than_o jacob_n that_o patriarch_n see_v only_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n by_o starlight_n but_o we_o by_o this_o ladder_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n pour_v out_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o oil_n to_o feed_v the_o perpetual_a lamp_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o father_n make_v his_o love_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n be_v more_o honourable_a obedience_n and_o justify_v his_o justice_n by_o his_o son_n righteousness_n and_o quench_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o son_n love_n thus_o do_v our_o bless_a author_n from_o the_o son_n deity_n proceed_v to_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o his_o most_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a love_n make_v way_n for_o his_o temporal_a anger_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o adopt_a son_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o eternal_a love_n this_o point_n he_o no_o less_o sweet_o than_o substantial_o clear_v against_o the_o socinian_o venom_n who_o aim_v by_o darken_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v that_o
personal_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n his_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n now_o his_o love_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o run_v through_o all_o whatsoever_o respect_v we_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v with_o relation_n to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o run_v through_o all_o his_o love_n run_v through_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o he_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n dye_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v again_o in_o it_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o wear_v it_o there_o and_o will_v wear_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o say_v his_o love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o this_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v of_o this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o expression_n add_v with_o all_o saint_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v natural_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o study_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n to_o study_v and_o take_v in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o saint_n be_v press_v after_o and_o aspire_v unto_o they_o all_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n second_o this_o expression_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n their_o great_a study_n that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o study_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n what_o will_v heaven_n be_v but_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o understand_v perfect_o what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o heaven_n itself_o to_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o love_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v then_o be_v brimful_a of_o it_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o as_o much_o of_o this_o love_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v now_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v press_v after_o here_o on_o earth_n all_o saint_n ought_v to_o aim_v and_o level_v at_o this_o mark_n the_o more_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v overpower_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o amatur_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la amatur_fw-la it_o be_v love_v itself_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o love_v it_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n that_o must_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n choose_v his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o the_o more_o will_v our_o love_n be_v perfect_v towards_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o supposition_n the_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o carry_v all_o dimension_n in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v this_o that_o there_o be_v height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o supposition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a they_o may_v know_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v two_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n doct._n 1_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o surpass_a great_a and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o carry_v all_o manner_n of_o dimension_n in_o it_o there_o be_v height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n in_o christ_n love_n doct._n 2_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v understand_v comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o infinite_a and_o surpass_a love_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o surpass_a great_a doct._n 1_o and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o carry_v all_o manner_n of_o dimension_n in_o it_o there_o be_v height_n and_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o 1._o show_v what_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o show_v how_o the_o greatness_n infiniteness_n and_o surpassingness_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v a_o little_a describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o 1._o we_o must_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o general_a to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a love_n we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o goodwill_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o beneficence_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o goodwill_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intention_n purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o do_v good_a to_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o beneficence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o will_v good_a to_o another_o but_o do_v actual_o confer_v and_o bestow_v some_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o love_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o another_o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a distinction_n we_o may_v a_o little_a conceive_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o goodwill_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v good_a to_o another_o purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o he_o this_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n from_o eternity_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o do_v respect_v
shall_v open_v that_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o nature_n so_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v join_v himself_o so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a this_o be_v that_o make_v bernard_n say_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v expavesco_fw-la dignationis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o come_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o this_o great_a person_n come_v he_o come_v to_o we_o poor_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v familiar_o and_o be_v see_v among_o man_n but_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v god_n be_v in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v once_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v afterward_o give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o dwell_v personal_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v his_o own_o flesh_n joh._n 6.53_o now_o consider_v it_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o be_v god_n this_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n one_o use_v to_o illustrate_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v become_v god_n in_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v move_v god_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n lie_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n let_v none_o mistake_v here_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o taint_n or_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o this_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o his_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n the_o union_n be_v make_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o sanctify_v before_o assume_v nor_o assume_v before_o sanctify_v but_o both_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n so_o soon_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o before_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n no_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n who_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v such_o impurity_n as_o we_o he_o may_v just_o have_v disdain_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o among_o such_o pollute_a creature_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o habitation_n out_o of_o such_o a_o impure_a sink_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o condescension_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o infirmity_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v flesh_n but_o he_o take_v passable_a mortal_a flesh_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n can_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o godhead_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a and_o above_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propria_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la carni_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o one_o be_v then_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o such_o offence_n now_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.7_o we_o read_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o empty_v himself_o how_o do_v christ_n empty_v himself_o the_o former_a word_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v acquaint_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n there_o be_v his_o empty_n himself_o he_o may_v always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v present_o and_o immediate_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o
assume_v but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o austin_n expound_v it_o homo_fw-la habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la simplex_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n habit_n and_o appearance_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v in_o and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o display_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v tenuit_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christus_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la divinitate_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la occultam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o hide_v his_o divinity_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o incarnate_a and_o become_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o present_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o so_o clear_o nor_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o empty_v himself_o as_o zanchy_a observe_v therefore_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o reputation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o own_a by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n look_v as_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v and_o veil_v by_o some_o dark_a cloud_n interpose_v so_o the_o humanity_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o veil_v his_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n repress_v and_o keep_v in_o its_o own_o ray_n from_o break_v forth_o so_o illustrious_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v but_o let_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17.20_o now_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o that_o glory_n at_o one_o time_n may_v have_v appear_v so_o always_o if_o he_o please_v this_o sight_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v with_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o long_o but_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o contain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v upon_o occasion_n let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o otherwise_o and_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v and_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o contain_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o may_v have_v convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o thereby_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hide_v and_o keep_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v and_o dye_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v and_o dye_v what_o have_v become_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v assume_v so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n by_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2.11_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n why_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o son_n come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n divinity_n what_o be_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o divinity_n of_o himself_o and_o father_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o father_n divinity_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_a a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man._n now_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v certain_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n viz._n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o all_o man_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hide_v and_o keep_v secret_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o the_o height_n etc._n etc._n behold_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o love_n man_n out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v as_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n will_v become_v man_n and_o though_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n still_o when_o he_o be_v become_v man_n too_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v man_n that_o labour_v to_o dethrone_v and_o depress_v he_o shall_v not_o this_o love_n overcome_v we_o oh_o what_o dull_a and_o stupid_a heart_n have_v we_o that_o these_o wonder_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o sermon_n sermon_n iu._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v become_v the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n god_n have_v marry_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o person_n to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v draw_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o that_o most_o excellent_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o
truth_n of_o a_o thing_n more_o vehement_o and_o strong_o the_o apostle_n lay_v much_o weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o this_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_o herein_o be_v our_o nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o assume_v angelical_a nature_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o angelical_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n simple_o so_o angelical_a nature_n be_v superior_a a_o nature_n superior_a to_o our_o nature_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o angelical_a nature_n but_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prefer_v above_o angel_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ-man_n now_o christ-man_n be_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n yea_o and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a coessential_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n continue_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n or_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_z continues_z to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v in_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o show_v what_o that_o near_a relation_n be_v which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v have_v unto_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o position_n and_o a_o maxim_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la proprià _fw-la sva_fw-la carne_fw-la socunda_fw-la persona_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la chemnit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la in_o christo_n nature_n that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o when_o divine_n say_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v any_o conversion_n in_o the_o nature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v take_v into_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v still_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n after_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n always_o remain_v essential_o different_a and_o distinct_a that_o be_v the_o divinity_n do_v always_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v the_o humanity_n that_o be_v it_o remain_v true_a humane_a nature_n after_o the_o personal_a union_n 2._o neither_o must_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a person_n than_o there_o have_v be_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n four_o person_n not_o three_o any_o long_o and_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o abhor_v from_o for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o of_o three_o and_o this_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o person_n namely_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o for_o when_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v that_o nature_n assume_v of_o his_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v a_o new_a person_n add_v to_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o word_n be_v be_v make_v flesh_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v joh._n 1.14_o but_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o word_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v and_z continues_z to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n subsist_v not_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n constitute_v any_o peculiar_a person_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v whole_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o the_o incarnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n mark_v the_o word_n assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a person_n to_o the_o trinity_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n that_o be_v the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n which_o austin_n have_v mansit_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la non_fw-la auctus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la personarum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la eadem_fw-la trinitas_fw-la mansit_fw-la when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v by_o
memorable_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v see_v divinitas_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la cernitur_fw-la adoretur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la the_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v see_v may_v be_v worship_v we_o worship_v god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o and_o by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o consider_v christ-man_n have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o they_o have_v this_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v col._n 1.18_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n when_o many_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o level_v his_o person_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n do_v for_o we_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o christ_n advancement_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v our_o advancement_n his_o exaltation_n be_v our_o exaltation_n god_n have_v honour_v our_o nature_n in_o advance_v christ-man_n so_o high_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n need_v nothing_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v nothing_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o time_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v advance_v our_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o our_o head_n this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n great_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o psal_n 8.4_o that_o the_o divinity_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o angel_n set_v in_o authority_n above_o all_o creature_n this_o shall_v astonish_v we_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n say_v he_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o archangel_n when_o i_o think_v of_o this_o say_v he_o i_o find_v myself_o put_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 3_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o god_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o god_n will_v we_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o god_n and_o where_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n and_o here_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v he_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o luther_n have_v luther_n deus_fw-la nec_fw-la vult_fw-la nec_fw-la pocest_n inventri_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la humanitate_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la luther_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v he_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o standard_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o himself_o all_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14_o 6._o how_o be_v he_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n incarnate_a the_o son_n become_v man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o how_o do_v the_o son_n reveal_v he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14.9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v christ_n have_v see_v the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o humanity_n of_o he_o and_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v by_o that_o humanity_n of_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o calvin_n have_v upon_o this_o text_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n that_o do_v cover_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n look_v as_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v cover_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n calv._n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la deum_fw-la inveniet_fw-la nisi_fw-la cvi_fw-la via_fw-la &_o ostium_fw-la erit_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la calv._n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v the_o way_n that_o open_v unto_o all_o so_o the_o divinity_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n unto_o who_o christ-man_n be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o the_o naked_a absolute_a divinity_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v god_n in_o his_o naked_a simple_a essence_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v to_o god_n manifest_a in_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n use_v 4_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v have_v all_o its_o preservation_n and_o what_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n to_o christ-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 5.29_o the_o church_n be_v near_o akin_a to_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o christ_n take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o christ_n mystical_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o believer_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n make_v up_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n may_v be_v consider_v personal_o and_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o christ_n personal_o consider_v be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dye_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n mystical_a be_v christ_n and_o all_o believer_n the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o conjunction_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o now_o than_o the_o church_n
further_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v its_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n yea_o i_o find_v how_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n go_v further_a chemnit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suae_fw-la personae_fw-la damasc_n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la integritatem_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la chemnit_fw-la damascene_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o modern_a divine_a observe_n the_o humane_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a yet_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o cautious_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o consider_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o receive_v personality_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o divine_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a look_v upon_o christ_n simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o so_o his_o person_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o his_o humanity_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o in_o another_o respect_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n consider_v christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n mere_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n mere_o nor_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la &_o in_o duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a danger_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o without_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n only_o without_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n now_o to_o return_v to_o what_o be_v first_o propose_v the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o christ_n be_v first_o belove_v and_o we_o be_v belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n always_o before_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o son_n and_o christ_n man_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o be_v so_o be_v perfect_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v again_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n be_v perfect_o the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v represent_v pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o thone_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reflect_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o son_n accepts_z of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o through_o his_o son_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 9_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v bring_v down_o deposit_v and_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n near_o at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n for_o all_o grace_n the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n to_o create_v grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n simple_o or_o absolute_o consider_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o head-spring_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o now_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n must_v necessary_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n empty_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o grace_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n observe_v the_o order_n or_o gradation_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o first_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v the_o godhead_n in_o he_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o grace_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v now_o the_o proximate_n and_o next_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o proximate_n and_o next_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o all_o grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v of_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v true_a but_o
he_o express_v it_o thus_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n which_o expression_n intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o nature_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n our_o nature_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o as_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n expression_n be_v isa_n 59.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v so_o unite_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o and_o deposit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v that_o so_o grace_n life_n salvation_n from_o which_o we_o be_v estrange_v and_o alienate_v by_o sin_n may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o again_o and_o grace_n be_v now_o deposit_v in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a to_o we_o grace_n life_n salvation_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o no_o man_n ever_o as_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o substance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o good_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o to_o his_o own_o brethren_n who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n yet_o far_o to_o illustrate_v this_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5.26_o 27._o calvin_n observe_v from_o that_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v life_n to_o seek_v afar_o off_o christ_n receive_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v that_o wherewith_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n man_n which_o do_v before_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o spring_n that_o lie_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la calvin_n habemus_fw-la promptum_fw-la &_o expositum_fw-la fontem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la haurire_fw-la licet_fw-la calvin_n therefore_o god_n have_v display_v himself_o open_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v receive_v all_o grace_n 10._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o bring_v near_o to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o which_o a_o mere_a man_n receive_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n therefore_o grace_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o so_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v most_o sure_a and_o firm_a the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v mutable_a thing_n and_o subject_a to_o change_v hence_o be_v that_o expression_n job_n 4.18_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v the_o good_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v yet_o may_v have_v sin_v and_o fall_v have_v they_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n fall_v from_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a speech_n of_o austin_n god_n aug._n deum_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinâsse_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la vitam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la priùs_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quid_fw-la posset_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deinde_fw-la quid_fw-la posset_n gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la aug._n say_v he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o he_o have_v show_v first_o of_o all_o what_o freewill_n can_v do_v and_o then_o what_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n can_v do_v freewill_n both_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mutable_a thing_n therefore_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v lay_v sure_a it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n austin_n observe_v christ_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v his_o member_n now_o grace_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v most_o sure_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indeficient_a never_o fail_v principle_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o create_v habit_n in_o it_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v but_o the_o godhead_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o godhead_n be_v a_o live_a spring_n a_o live_a fountain_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o the_o son_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o deity_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o expression_n his_o own_o divinity_n be_v comprehend_v so_o joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n in_o i_o do_v the_o work_n now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o my_o flesh_n be_v a_o live_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n my_o humanity_n receive_v all_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n hold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o near_a close_a and_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o be_v so_o near_o and_o strict_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n fill_v the_o humanity_n with_o all_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o sureness_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_n depend_v upon_o a_o treble_a basis_n or_o foundation_n 1._o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o firmness_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 2._o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n 1._o if_o the_o personal_a union_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v than_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o near_a union_n
and_o help_v we_o true_o indeed_o god_n be_v love_n in_o himself_o his_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a purity_n and_o majesty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o such_o vile_a and_o sinful_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n god_n be_v come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o since_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o bowel_n against_o they_o who_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n christ_n be_v akin_a to_o we_o near_o ally_v to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n one_o in_o nature_n with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o his_o father_n and_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n wear_v will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o incline_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o common_a law_n of_o humanity_n which_o command_v some_o compassion_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o degenerate_a by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n will_v force_v some_o bowel_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n how_o powerful_a then_o be_v this_o law_n where_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o any_o allay_n from_o sin_n but_o where_o this_o law_n be_v heighten_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o the_o humanity_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n have_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o his_o humanity_n hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o this_o account_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n among_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v this_o look_v upon_o god_n come_v down_o into_o a_o part_n of_o your_o nature_n behold_v god_n in_o my_o humanity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n now_o our_o saviour_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v will_v have_v we_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o humanity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o that_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o you_o be_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n you_o can_v think_v that_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o you_o so_o long_o and_o of_o who_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n shall_v want_v any_o bowel_n or_o tenderness_n in_o i_o to_o do_v you_o good_a now_o i_o be_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n if_o you_o think_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o pity_v you_o as_o i_o amman_n i_o want_v no_o power_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v you_o as_o i_o be_o god_n 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o general_n and_o also_o for_o execute_v those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o particular_a my_o design_n be_v not_o at_o present_a to_o treat_v of_o christ_n mediatorship_n at_o large_a nor_o to_o speak_v large_o of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_n and_o also_o of_o execute_v those_o three_o great_a office_n in_o particular_a of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o his_o love_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o 1_o christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n we_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n now_o we_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n and_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o now_o here_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n intention_n in_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v by_o calvin_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o man_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n work_v in_o both_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o judicious_a divine_a observe_n by_o a_o wonderful_a temperament_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n august_n ut_fw-la esset_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la humana_fw-la divinitas_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la humanitas_fw-la august_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v man-god_n and_o god-man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o christ_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.5_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o assumption_n and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n other_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v offer_v the_o great_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o what_o must_v christ_n do_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o must_v take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v assume_v man_n nature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v those_o between_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v in_o some_o middle_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n have_v need_v to_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o unite_v
privatio_fw-la prâ—mii_fw-la beaâ—â—â—ci_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la erant_fw-la apti_fw-la nati_fw-la carentia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la causatae_fw-la and_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a reward_n other_o school_n man_n describe_v it_o more_o large_o thus_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o pain_n of_o loss_n the_o damn_a be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o peace_n all_o joy_n all_o comfort_n all_o solace_n and_o refreshment_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o among_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n which_o the_o damn_a undergo_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n describe_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n only_o by_o this_o divinae_fw-la privatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o fruitionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n and_o fruition_n not_o but_o that_o the_o damn_a be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o particular_a good_n now_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o pain_n of_o loss_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v for_o we_o in_o his_o dereliction_n and_o desertion_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o dereliction_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n divine_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o for_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v know_v experimental_o how_o sweet_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n face_n have_v be_v and_o have_v live_v all_o his_o day_n under_o the_o warm_a beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o have_v have_v his_o soul_n all_o along_o refresh_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o horror_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o comfort_n no_o glimpse_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v in_o upon_o his_o humane_a soul_n how_o great_a a_o affliction_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o spiritual_a dereliction_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v which_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n forsake_v god_n god_n forsake_v he_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o now_o that_o dereliction_n which_o we_o deserve_v in_o adam_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o cyril_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o death_n now_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n manifest_o discharge_v or_o pay_v that_o debt_n of_o dereliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n this_o way_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n deseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la desertis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v desert_v with_o they_o who_o be_v desert_v and_o christ_n pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v that_o be_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n christ_n be_v forsake_v with_o we_o who_o be_v forsake_v that_o so_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n may_v return_v again_o to_o we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v this_o dereliction_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n continue_v notwithstanding_o this_o his_o dereliction_n for_o if_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n will_v have_v be_v enervate_v and_o take_v away_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v god_n although_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o that_o person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o disjoin_v or_o disunite_v from_o his_o flesh_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n still_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n account_v it_o his_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n stand_v relate_v to_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o he_o be_v one_o with_o it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o person_n suffering_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o humanity_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n visioniâ—_n non_fw-fr dissolutione_n unionis_fw-la sed_fw-la substractione_fw-la visioniâ—_n christ_n dereliction_n be_v not_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n but_o by_o the_o substraction_n of_o vision_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v 2._o this_o dereliction_n or_o desertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v all_o along_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o failure_n as_o to_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v interrupt_v than_o his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o if_o his_o
be_v it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o so_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v christ_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o accurse_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o curse_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o person_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n from_o his_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n remain_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o that_o be_v reach_v his_o person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ineffectual_a if_o death_n can_v have_v dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n christ_n death_n will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o his_o person_n and_o our_o nature_n yet_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n person_n the_o curse_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n to_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o hurt_v that_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o the_o law_n find_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o the_o law_n arm_v with_o the_o curse_n deal_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o utmost_a breach_n upon_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v it_o rend_v his_o holy_a soul_n from_o his_o pure_a body_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o time_n the_o curse_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o christ_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o this_o plain_o intimate_v that_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o curse_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o extinction_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o dissolve_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o curse_n imply_v anger_n wrath_n displeasure_n in_o he_o that_o pronounce_v and_o inflict_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1._o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v more_o title_n than_o one_o to_o his_o father_n love_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o father_n love_n as_o his_o humanity_n be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v one_o subsistence_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n above_o all_o creature_n 2._o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n isa_n 46.8_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a pâ—â—son_n the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o 3._o the_o father_n love_v christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n be_v one_o title_n he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n love_n therefore_o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n christ_n be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a person_n so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o unjust_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom_n 2._o therefore_o if_o the_o just_a will_v suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n he_o must_v then_o suffer_v what_o they_o must_v have_v suffer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o austin_n aug._n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la criminis_fw-la aug._n the_o death_n which_o christ_n undergo_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o be_v christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 6._o ult_n so_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o discharge_n and_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o yet_o as_o personate_n and_o represent_v we_o who_o be_v sinner_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o we_o
by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v and_o behold_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o there_o may_v we_o see_v he_o suffer_v dereliction_n undergo_a the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_n there_o may_v we_o see_v he_o bear_v the_o whole_a curse_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o contemplate_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o realize_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o story_n but_o to_o see_v what_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o understand_v what_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o infinite_a dimension_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v what_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v o_o what_o immense_a love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n god_n may_v have_v glorify_v himself_o although_o man_n have_v never_o be_v save_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v never_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v glorify_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o fall_a man_n have_v never_o be_v recover_v god_n may_v have_v glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n as_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v himself_o upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n now_o this_o be_v the_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a will_n man_n salvation_n but_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o save_v and_o die_v for_o man_n o_o let_v we_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o love_n the_o more_o we_o soak_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o love_n 2._o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v on_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o end_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o vain_a he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o vain_a if_o christ_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o clear_a miroir_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v sin_n twice_o if_o god_n have_v inflict_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o too_o god_n indeed_o may_v correct_v his_o child_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fatherly_a discipline_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v already_o punish_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o surety_n have_v bear_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v dye_v we_o shall_v not_o they_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v dye_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o if_o the_o law_n have_v have_v its_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n upon_o christ_n if_o the_o law_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n if_o it_o have_v execute_v the_o curse_n upon_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermost_a than_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o execute_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o may_v be_v as_o food_n to_o our_o faith_n have_v christ_n indeed_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v they_o have_v christ_n suffer_v dereliction_n have_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o our_o surety_n then_o will_v god_n never_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v christ_n bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o bear_v it_o o_o whenever_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n oppress_v our_o conscience_n and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v be_v to_o dip_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v and_o the_o realize_a by_o faith_n what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v will_v be_v the_o best_a balm_n to_o cure_v a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a than_o first_o there_o be_v real_a satisfaction_n make_v and_o if_o there_o be_v real_a satisfaction_n make_v then_o be_v god_n real_o pacify_v and_o real_o atone_v and_o if_o god_n be_v real_o satisfy_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v and_o call_v in_o question_n his_o love_n any_o more_o only_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o secure_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o suffering_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v we_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o son_n himself_o before_o we_o can_v have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n our_o first_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n himself_o let_v i_o now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n close_o up_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o concern_v the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o ample_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o avail_v we_o as_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a person_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o must_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n available_a unto_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o our_o head_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n now_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o our_o representative_a unless_o we_o first_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n and_o pitch_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o ever_o we_o expect_v benefit_n by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o must_v first_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a person_n who_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v first_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o must_v close_v with_o this_o person_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o give_v we_o union_n with_o he_o now_o we_o have_v choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o contemplate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n from_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o it_o thus_o shall_v we_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o obedience_n death_n suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o sermon_n finis_fw-la
themselves_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o habit_n can_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o infinite_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o a_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o now_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a love_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n observe_v sweet_a be_v this_o contemplation_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n abide_v and_o reside_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v so_o near_o it_o which_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o love_n than_o any_o creature_n heart_n ever_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divinity_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n thus_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v needs_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o love_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o fill_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o great_a as_o be_v possible_a there_o can_v be_v in_o any_o create_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n man._n how_o love_a how_o tender_a how_o affectionate_a must_v that_o heart_n be_v that_o have_v all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o into_o it_o for_o consider_v it_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o son_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o son_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v by_o mean_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o whole_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v some_o warmth_n some_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o the_o saint_n heart_n orig._n in_o hac_fw-la anima_fw-la ipse_fw-la ignis_fw-la divinus_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la requievisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la orig._n but_o in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n dwell_v substantial_o there_o it_o rest_v substantial_o for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o goahead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o heart_n of_o christ-man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o sweet_a tender_a merciful_a compassionate_a disposition_n that_o ever_o any_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 3.15_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n the_o meekness_n the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.1_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n speak_v by_o any_o man_n as_o by_o he_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a heart_n as_o the_o heart-of_a jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.3_o certain_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o tenderness_n speak_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n as_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 17_o chapter_n of_o john_n read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v all_o come_v far_o short_a of_o those_o melt_a strain_n of_o love_n that_o be_v there_o express_v so_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a be_v the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o he_o christi_fw-la quoties_fw-la recordaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v always_o see_v wipe_v his_o face_n from_o the_o tear_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o weep_v so_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o weep_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o that_o most_o sweet_a conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o which_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compliance_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o point_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v yet_o his_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a will_n and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v rightwell_a how_o great_a a_o burden_n the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o burden_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v not_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o joh._n 18.11_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o it_o be_v true_a have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o have_v not_o his_o love_n be_v more_o than_o a_o create_a love_n have_v his_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o work_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n and_o also_o his_o humane_a will_n influence_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v the_o humane_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n the_o person_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o life_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v down_o now_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o
that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.21_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1.22_o that_o particle_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v up_o be_v so_o individual_o inseparable_o indissoluble_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o it_o become_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o to_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a what_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v take_v up_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n join_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o near_a union_n and_o do_v wear_v it_o and_o will_v wear_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o the_o admirableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o trinity_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n we_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o order_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n now_o he_o say_v by_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n which_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o and_o 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o by_o continue_v in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n how_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a communicavit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la in_o una_fw-la svi_fw-la hypostaseâ—â—â—_n tota_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicavit_fw-la the_o whole_a divinity_n have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v although_o the_o son_n only_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_a not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o inbeing_n in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o other_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n luther_n vbi_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s_o luther_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n there_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v find_v the_o son_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n now_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o in_o the_o son_n incarnate_a all_o the_o trinity_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v further_o to_o we_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v also_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a divinity_n alterius_fw-la trium_fw-la personarum_fw-la una_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la est_fw-la divinicas_fw-la essentia_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la essentia_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la essence_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o when_o we_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o one_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o another_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v or_o imagine_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o deity_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o deity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o deity_n as_o person_n no_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n or_o godhead_n and_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o deity_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v lead_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o we_o must_v necessary_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n or_o divinity_n common_a to_o they_o both_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o essence_n the_o distinction_n must_v necessary_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o each_o person_n include_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n yet_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o other_o word_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o son_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o distinguish_v by_o some_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n this_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o
same_o glory_n as_o the_o father_n have_v from_o eternity_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n and_o as_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n it_o have_v before_o in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v proper_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n theodor._n vthomo_n accepit_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la habebat_fw-la theodor._n christ_n receive_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o always_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n invest_v in_o he_o now_o he_o receive_v that_o as_o man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v always_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o hence_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o but_o although_o the_o son_n do_v reign_v before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o god_n naked_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n not_o as_o yet_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n carne_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la but_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o reign_v as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n vestitus_fw-la aâ—tè_fw-la regnabat_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nudus_fw-la seu_fw-la suâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la in_o latus_fw-la at_o pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestitus_fw-la before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n naked_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o reign_v as_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v the_o son_n unworthy_a of_o this_o honour_n and_o authority_n although_o cover_v with_o our_o vile_a flesh_n and_o admit_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a into_o a_o copartnership_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n cast_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o son_n in_o personal_a union_n just_o as_o if_o a_o king_n son_n have_v take_v some_o old_a garment_n to_o himself_o and_o clothe_v himself_o therewith_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o relation_n he_o bear_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v admit_v he_o with_o those_o garment_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n cover_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o divest_v of_o his_o government_n but_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n govern_v this_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n shall_v sit_v with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n but_o when_o divine_n say_v whole_a christ_n that_o be_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n consider_v as_o mere_a man_n without_o his_o divinity_n or_o that_o the_o humanity_n separate_v and_o abstract_n from_o the_o divinity_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o supreme_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v isa_n 45.22_o i_o be_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o creature_n simple_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o he_o exercise_v all_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o humanity_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o he_o the_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n primary_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o and_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n secondary_o and_o ministerial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o same_o do_v he_o will_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o man_n not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o the_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v omnipotent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o every_o action_n the_o person_n work_v by_o each_o nature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v open_v there_o be_v several_a uses_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v propound_v use_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n believer_n have_v union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o consider_v this_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v that_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n that_o no_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o divine_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n trinitatem_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la personaliter_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la now_o when_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a person_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n four_o person_n instead_o of_o three_o but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n their_o meaning_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v and_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o word_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v that_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v that_o relation_n to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o who_o in_o person_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o no_o other_o creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o humanity_n which_o the_o son_n have_v assume_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o believer_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o believer_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o they_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o
stand_v in_o such_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o body_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n see_v here_o he_o call_v it_o his_o church_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o therefore_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n no_o wonder_n christ_n take_v such_o care_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o who_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o faithful_a omnipotent_a sympathize_v compassionate_a head_n that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o have_v see_v and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v last_o use_v 5_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v already_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n must_v be_v allow_v his_o pre-eminence_n the_o head_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o member_n yet_o the_o member_n shall_v follow_v the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heb._n 6._o ult_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v certain_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o that_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o joh._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v calvin_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n if_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v christ_n he_o will_v certain_o glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o and_o i_o in_o they_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n with_o which_o our_o head_n be_v embrace_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o he_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o must_v have_v true_a and_o real_a union_n with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o than_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in-being_a in_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v also_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o glorify_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o say_v that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 7._o the_o seven_o particular_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sibi_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la restitueret_fw-la cyril_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o may_v repair_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o restore_v our_o nature_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n infect_v and_o corrupt_a man_n nature_n with_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v repair_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n leave_v our_o nature_n under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o incarnation_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n represent_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o pure_a and_o spotless_a such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o themselves_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o have_v this_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_v their_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n he_o present_v our_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o of_o their_o own_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o we_o boast_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n in_o our_o head_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 8._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a after_o he_o be_v make_v man_n god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o be_v eternal_o his_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v far_a to_o consider_v be_v as_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o his_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a when_o make_v man_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o father_n redound_v and_o overflow_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o how_o do_v he_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n come_v into_o our_o nature_n he_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a
with_o the_o divine_a must_v always_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o if_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v dry_v up_o than_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v always_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o this_o spring_n can_v never_o cease_v 3._o believer_n stand_v in_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o eph._n 5.30_o &_o 1.23_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o a_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n those_o thing_n which_o a_o mere_a man_n receive_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v from_o adam_n that_o therefore_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v firm_a therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v power_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o his_o humanity_n receive_v all_o thing_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o humanity_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o sure_o possess_v by_o we_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v use_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n a_o excellent_a piece_n as_o first_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o what_o ruin_n what_o deformity_n have_v sin_n bring_v upon_o this_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n who_o be_v there_o that_o turn_v his_o eye_n in_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o lament_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n sin_n have_v make_v there_o the_o understanding_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n the_o will_v perverse_a and_o whole_o carry_v off_o from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o affection_n whole_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o sensible_a object_n the_o whole_a man_n deprave_v and_o out_o of_o order_n lie_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o ruin_n and_o this_o sad_a deformity_n sin_n have_v bring_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o may_v see_v holiness_n shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n there_o we_o may_v see_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n a_o mind_n full_a of_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n a_o will_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n affection_n most_o pure_a and_o regular_a now_o our_o nature_n be_v thus_o repair_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n in_o our_o head_n we_o have_v this_o assurance_n it_o shall_v be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o instance_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n for_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o use_v 2_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n o_o labour_n to_o get_v into_o christ_n you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n unlovely_a unacceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o you_o be_v take_v from_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o you_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n you_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v implant_v by_o faith_n into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o your_o person_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n you_o must_v be_v accept_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n love_n run_v out_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n descend_v upon_o the_o son_n incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v convey_v and_o let_v down_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v expect_v to_o see_v or_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o o_o labour_n to_o get_v into_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o lie_v under_o divine_a wrath_n to_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o your_o god_n and_o your_o father_n to_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o your_o person_n till_o you_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o he_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v under_o divine_a wrath_n you_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v to_o god_n you_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o your_o god_n and_o father_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o your_o person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o none_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n but_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o belove_a son_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n love_n let_v this_o press_n such_o as_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o christ_n to_o give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n till_o they_o get_v into_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o believer_n to_o labour_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n therefore_o the_o more_o firm_o we_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o sonship_n and_o acceptation_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o embrace_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o great_a evidence_n shall_v we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o which_o make_v we_o son_n at_o first_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o sight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o sonship_n to_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o sonship_n let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o manifest_v the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o joh._n 17.26_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o his_o be_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n love_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o let_v our_o eye_n go_v off_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o love_n from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n let_v in_o upon_o we_o through_o the_o son_n but_o as_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o son_n the_o more_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o great_a sense_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n love_n will_v be_v let_v in_o upon_o we_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 4_o where_o to_o go_v for_o all_o supply_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n near_o at_o hand_n we_o have_v grace_v bring_v down_o into_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n grace_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a as_o in_o its_o proper_a fountain_n there_o may_v we_o repair_v and_o
we_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n he_o may_v bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mediator_n have_v this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o luk._n 2.17_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n you_o know_v signify_v the_o anoint_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v now_o christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n and_o those_o three_o office_n in_o particular_a of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o also_o be_v anoint_v christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o christ_n anoint_v proper_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o need_v not_o any_o anoint_v for_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v proper_o anoint_v as_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n have_v his_o humanity_n fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n and_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v personal_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v chemnitius_n chemnitius_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a with_o we_o by_o which_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o humane_a nature_n in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_a so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v man_n nature_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n they_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o shall_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o exod._n 20.19_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n martyr_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o it_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n among_o divine_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v faithful_o reveal_v to_o his_o people_n joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v out_o all_o to_o the_o church_n thus_o his_o incarnation_n prepare_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n two_o great_a work_n be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o one_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n so_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o another_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v samuel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n suffer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o offering_n that_o body_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o suffer_v and_o dye_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n it_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o god_n the_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o suffering_n although_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v but_o do_v rest_n and_o suspend_v its_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v it_o can_v have_v hinder_v all_o passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o personal_a union_n always_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o
thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o mistake_v here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o love_v the_o son_n and_o then_o beget_v he_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v natural_a the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o can_v but_o beget_v he_o god_n do_v necessary_o understand_v himself_o therefore_o his_o eternal_a son_n be_v his_o natural_a image_n therefore_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n above_o every_o creature_n that_o humanity_n of_o his_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o belove_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v unto_o from_o eternity_n and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o singular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o take_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v member_n to_o he_o none_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v or_o can_v have_v that_o personal_a union_n which_o his_o humanity_n have_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o head_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o eternity_n to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n place_v so_o near_o to_o the_o divinity_n yea_o to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o to_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v wind_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a word_n of_o application_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n here_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o seventeen_o proposition_n how_o great_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v dive_v never_o so_o much_o into_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o we_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o o_o study_n more_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v do_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o glorification_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n o_o therefore_o study_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v so_o little_a of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v true_a man_n that_o he_o may_v transact_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v 〈◊〉_d vnigenitus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la salvavit_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v memorable_a passage_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v become_v flesh_n no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v god_n have_v save_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o nature_n our_o whole_a nature_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o restore_v we_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o work_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o these_o truth_n all_o our_o day_n the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v arrive_v but_o to_o a_o little_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o great_a affection_n to_o christ_n great_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v procure_v great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n have_v promise_v joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o love_v christ_n the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o his_o person_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o more_o will_v christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o you_o the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o the_o more_o will_v christ_n lead_v you_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n concern_v his_o person_n divinity_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o grace_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o love_v most_o shall_v know_v most_o love_v christ_n much_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v manifest_v and_o discover_v himself_o much_o to_o you_o and_o the_o more_o christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o you_o the_o more_o sweet_a will_v you_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n sermon_n i._n gal._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o unfold_v as_o i_o be_o able_a some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o great_a dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o bottom_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o pitch_v upon_o that_o text_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n now_o to_o show_v what_o these_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v i_o propound_v to_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n love_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v surpass_v great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o humane_a and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o here_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n distinct_o the_o love_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v surpass_v great_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a
great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.5_o that_o christ_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o although_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v divine_a and_o christ_n be_v still_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n never_o in_o any_o moment_n of_o time_n subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o but_o always_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o any_o time_n subsist_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o will_v necessary_o infer_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o we_o do_v suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v always_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o subsist_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherway_n in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o voluntary_a condescension_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o condescension_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o he_o will_v become_v obedient_a for_o our_o sake_n 3._o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o christ_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n that_o he_o do_v assume_v it_o 4._o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o digniey_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v after_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o so_o remain_v still_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n hide_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o but_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o divinity_n neither_o do_v he_o lose_v the_o essential_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o christ_n might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v without_o run_v such_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n when_o first_o he_o assume_v it_o for_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o divine_n that_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n unto_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o become_v man_n continues_z to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o the_o schoolman_n do_v true_o say_v that_o christ-man_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o inheritance_n than_o they_o heb._n 1.4_o and_o what_o name_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_n vers_fw-la 5._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n have_v this_o name_n by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o natural_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v possess_v of_o now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o glory_n and_o might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o now_o then_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v follow_v that_o christ_n will_v become_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o to_o do_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o express_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n christ_n put_v himself_o into_o this_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o to_o do_v we_o may_v not_o suppose_v christ_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o subjection_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o god_n as_o his_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o then_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v 1._o it_o be_v at_o christ_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v become_v man_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n till_o he_o do_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n engage_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o remember_v inequality_n of_o office_n make_v no_o inequality_n of_o person_n or_o essence_n although_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o essence_n consider_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o so_o above_o all_o authority_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v marvellous_a condescension_n o_o stand_v and_o admire_v this_o love_n how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n that_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o have_v all_o obedience_n of_o right_n due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o creature_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a condescension_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o heb._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n in_o common_a with_o they_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a duty_n now_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n perform_v these_o duty_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v
punishment_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n without_o suffer_v to_o eternity_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o sin_n inhere_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o worm_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o a_o man_n action_n and_o torment_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obliquity_n and_o deformity_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o now_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n because_o this_o suppose_v sin_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undergo_v it_o which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o of_o despair_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o despair_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v this_o as_o hope_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v cease_v because_o hope_n shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fruition_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o despair_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o wicked_a because_o that_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n be_v then_o actual_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o before_o they_o fear_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o damn_a see_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o this_o cause_n they_o to_o despair_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a see_v themselves_o in_o that_o misery_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v despair_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v they_o because_o despair_n suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o some_o future_a time_n but_o now_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o time_n the_o damn_a have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v under_o they_o feel_v it_o at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n grief_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o because_o fear_n do_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o mind_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v fear_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v whether_o despair_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o damn_a yea_o or_o no._n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o damn_a know_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o misery_n shall_v continue_v always_o they_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o despair_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o adjunct_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v undergo_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o despair_v at_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o hope_v speak_v a_o deordination_n and_o it_o will_v suppose_v some_o sin_n which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v the_o high_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n and_o that_o manifest_v his_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o despair_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v some_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v yet_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v 1._o christ_n make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n sin_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suffering_n or_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v in_o both_o suffering_n and_o death_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n first_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3.16_o to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n gen._n 3.17_o here_o we_o see_v sin_n bring_v in_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n so_o also_o sin_v bring_v in_o death_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n now_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o suffering_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o just_a demerit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v our_o surety_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o unto_o suffer_v and_o unto_o death_n for_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n exempt_v both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o death_n but_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v both_o these_o 1._o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o 1._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a estate_n he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o suffering_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o except_v sin_n 2._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a estate_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v god_n have_v be_v immortal_a have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n
cease_v from_o its_o operation_n it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v itself_o in_o that_o way_n as_o before_o other_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o deity_n contain_v and_o keep_v itself_o in_o other_o that_o the_o divinity_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n which_o ambrose_n have_v that_o the_o delight_n which_o the_o humanity_n have_v from_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v sequester_v and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o the_o vision_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a affliction_n imaginable_a our_o saviour_n happiness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n look_v as_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o his_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o face_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n to_o he_o this_o subduction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o point_n of_o manifestation_n the_o hide_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n to_o he_o upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v enure_v and_o accustom_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o know_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o father_n countenance_n all_o his_o day_n until_o now_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n now_o for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n to_o lose_v it_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n to_o he_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o say_v be_v for_o a_o person_n once_o to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o then_o to_o lose_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o man_n that_o never_o know_v what_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_v mean_v to_o be_v without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o another_o person_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o suavity_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n case_n our_o saviour_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n he_o know_v what_o happiness_n be_v in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o now_o for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o o_o how_o great_a a_o affliction_n must_v this_o need_v be_v this_o consideration_n may_v well_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o contemplation_n whether_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v not_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o damn_a the_o damn_a in_o hell_n indeed_o want_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a neither_o be_v they_o ever_o like_a to_o have_v it_o o_o but_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n what_o the_o sweetness_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a shall_v have_v their_o faculty_n much_o more_o enlarge_v than_o now_o they_o have_v to_o apprehend_v what_o a_o loss_n they_o do_v sustain_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a good_a as_o god_n be_v they_o will_v have_v great_a apprehension_n at_o last_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v but_o they_o never_o have_v a_o experimental_a sense_n and_o taste_v what_o the_o sweetness_n and_o happiness_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o experimental_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n joy_n satisfaction_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o his_o sorrow_n in_o this_o respect_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o damn_a may_v bewail_v a_o infinite_a good_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o have_v any_o experimental_a taste_n of_o his_o sweetness_n but_o now_o christ_n know_v what_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v the_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o sweetness_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o have_v so_o lively_a a_o taste_n of_o before_o 2._o this_o desertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a affliction_n to_o he_o of_o all_o other_o because_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n have_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o deity_n than_o ever_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n be_v bring_v unto_o look_v therefore_o as_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o do_v far_o excel_v as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v find_v either_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o any_o creature_n have_v now_o then_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o sight_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o he_o who_o have_v his_o faculty_n enlarge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o contemplate_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a lose_v this_o sight_n that_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o glorious_a light_n that_o have_v shine_v upon_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o life_n time_n before_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o perfect_a darkness_n what_o a_o change_n must_v this_o need_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o utter_v those_o word_n with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o utter_v they_o be_v most_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n person_n be_v seldom_o wont_a to_o make_v any_o outcries_a till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o great_a extremity_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a grief_n and_o perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o calvin_n observe_v that_o extort_a this_o cry_n from_o he_o and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o force_v he_o to_o such_o a_o outcry_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o stander-by_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o we_o read_v of_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o bear_v their_o suffering_n without_o any_o such_o sensible_a commotion_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o out_o cry_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n now_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o heart_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o far_o more_o grace_n than_o any_o of_o they_o god_n give_v he_o grace_v not_o by_o measure_n he_o have_v grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o how_o inexpressible_a then_o must_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o far_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n as_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o
of_o christ_n satisfaction_n this_o will_v be_v of_o marvellous_a use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a exceed_o great_a consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o vastness_n and_o insiniteness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v eternal_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repeat_v for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a person_n have_v put_v eternal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n into_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v past_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n hence_o also_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o that_o expression_n which_o we_o translate_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v new_o kill_v or_o new_o slay_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v such_o in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v just_a now_o crucify_v his_o blood_n be_v always_o fresh_a the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o shed_v what_o a_o mighty_a encouragement_n may_v this_o be_v to_o we_o to_o come_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o fresh_a in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v just_a now_o undergo_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o new_o undergo_v they_o there_o be_v one_o use_v more_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 5_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o sacrifice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o hereby_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v express_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o some_o sacrifice_n now_o when_o the_o true_a the_o great_a the_o only_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o pacify_v and_o atone_v god_n publish_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n do_v yet_o contemn_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o have_v offer_v it_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n exceed_v great_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o man_n do_v not_o value_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n when_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o they_o despise_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o undervalue_v this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o man_n do_v not_o care_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o christ_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n offer_v by_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v god_n anger_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n for_o if_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o terrify_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n they_o will_v seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o nothing_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o refuse_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o god_n offer_v reconciliation_n to_o man_n by_o a_o redeemer_n they_o neglect_v it_o they_o reject_v it_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o by_o several_a scripture_n mat._n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n a_o certain_a king_n make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n have_v marry_v his_o son_n to_o our_o nature_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o join_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n upon_o this_o marriage_n the_o join_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n make_v a_o feast_n a_o marriage-feast_n and_o in_o that_o feast_n he_o prepare_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o offer_v righteousness_n life_n salvation_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o in_o his_o son_n and_o god_n by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o gospel-minister_n invite_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n when_o god_n have_v prepare_v this_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o son_n open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o sanctification_n than_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o this_o grace_n but_o